signify_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.13_o jude_n v._n 9_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.16_o who_o be_v chief_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o note_v any_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o christ_n alone_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v effect_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v it_o by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o man_n but_o here_o he_o special_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o which_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n well_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o general_n and_o grand_a captain_n michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n do_v muster_v both_o their_o army_n join_v battle_n and_o fight_v a_o pitch_a field_n the_o event_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n go_v down_o oh_o bless_a success_n may_v we_o say_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v woe_n to_o we_o since_o this_o battle_n be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o know_v how_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n alone_o to_o tempt_v he_o unto_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n suppose_v in_o this_o combat_n or_o monomachy_n to_o have_v get_v the_o day_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o afterwards_o how_o strong_o do_v he_o oppugn_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n i_o mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseâ—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o whole_a infernal_a army_n not_o only_o in_o murder_v and_o crucify_a his_o natural_a body_n but_o also_o in_o use_v all_o forcible_a and_o cunning_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o the_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o tomb_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o watch_n set_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v right_o well_o that_o if_o christ_n rise_v again_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o field_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o actual_a justification_n 1.3_o and_o christ_n be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a well_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o they_o can_v yet_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o infernal_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v lead_v they_o all_o in_o triumph_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a battle_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o now_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o since_o they_o be_v devil_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o come_v in_o heaven_n since_o they_o be_v devil_n but_o because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o impeach_v the_o church_n touch_v her_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v ratify_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o she_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n for_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 8.33_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n &_o these_o very_a term_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n mighty_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o y_z e_z church_n &_o do_v even_o until_o this_o day_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 10.28_o neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o again_o 6.40_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v once_o prevail_v in_o the_o main_a battle_n against_o the_o devil_n so_o his_o church_n militant_a shall_v likewise_o always_o prevail_v through_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v even_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wreck_n his_o malice_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n then_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v vers_fw-la 10_o now_o be_v salvation_n &_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n do_v sing_v unto_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n for_o now_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o loud_a voice_n they_o sing_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v seal_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o she_o for_o ever_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n these_o song_n of_o joy_n after_o great_a victory_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 18_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o deborah_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o sisara_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sing_v after_o the_o victory_n of_o goliath_n by_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o accuse_v god_n elect_v of_o much_o sin_n and_o call_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o day_n and_o night_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v upon_o such_o article_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v needs_o deal_v upright_o do_v daily_o urge_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n unto_o sinner_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o all_o god_n people_n though_o sinner_n be_v clear_v and_o discharge_v in_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o calumniation_n reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o in_o
gidnon_n which_o signify_v the_o subtlety_n of_o destruction_n because_o the_o blind_a king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n be_v entice_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o famous_a foil_n some_o derive_v armageddon_n of_o har_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v armageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o 11·_v to_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n allude_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n well_o we_o do_v see_v that_o all_o these_o signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o armageddon_n come_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a army_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n &_o captain_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o levy_v great_a army_n and_o make_v great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o great_a babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v as_o in_o part_n we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o when_o the_o great_a and_o invincible_a armado_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o think_v which_o be_v long_o in_o prepare_v against_o we_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v upon_o we_o come_v to_o armageddon_n as_o we_o know_v god_n be_v praise_v and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o like_a case_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a success_n well_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o rome_n fall_v their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a their_o euphrates_n dry_v up_o they_o espy_v it_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o their_o frog_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n hope_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o armageddon_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o god_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o god_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o all_o sound_a divine_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o fall_v but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v for_o a_o do_v final_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v deep_o consider_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o do_v full_o portend_v a_o deadly_a downfall_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o fountain_n of_o water_n or_o on_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o four_o vial_n be_v which_o signify_v some_o particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o very_a air_n chapter_n 16.17_o which_o signify_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o text_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v vers_n 17_o from_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v dispatch_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o conclude_v of_o and_o all_o thing_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o contain_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v chapter_n 15.1_o because_o it_o shall_v certain_o fall_v so_o here_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v effect_v sith_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v this_o of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o daily_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o gear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o payment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chapter_n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n chapter_n 6.12_o commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v horrible_a shake_n concussion_n tumult_n &_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n in_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-la kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v for_o this_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o bluster_a tempest_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o whole_a air_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n shall_v go_v down_o a_o main_a which_o shall_v not_o belong_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o circumstance_n here_o do_v show_v after_o all_o this_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n which_o be_v chapter_n 16.19_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n what_o this_o rent_n and_o division_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v determine_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n comprehend_v under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o rome_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o tumult_n uproar_n rent_n division_n dissipation_n and_o concussion_n in_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o read_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n do_v now_o at_o length_n call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n &_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o revenge_v and_o execute_v the_o
yea_o do_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o multitude_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o tent_n or_o some_o little_a city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n though_o never_o so_o huge_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o from_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v down_o still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o year_n good_a success_n both_o in_o ireland_n netherlands_n and_o against_o spain_n also_o have_v partly_o prove_v god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v so_o also_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o day_n god_n be_v thank_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o devil_n doom_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o well_o worthy_a both_o for_o his_o seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n even_o to_o root_v it_o up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o have_v set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o work_n therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o be_v all_o throw_v down_o together_o into_o one_o close_a prison_n which_o be_v that_o gasp_a gulf_n and_o infernal_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o loe_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n instrument_n which_o here_o in_o earth_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n now_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n saint_n john_n enter_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o note_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 11_o that_o from_o his_o face_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o angry_a countenance_n in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n seat_n call_v it_o a_o white_a throne_n ver_fw-la 12_o and_o after_o this_o the_o general_a cite_n and_o personal_a appear_v of_o all_o man_n before_o he_o of_o what_o degree_n estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n sea_n and_o grave_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o without_o exception_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v for_o every_o man_n work_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o brass_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14_o that_o be_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n both_o papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v have_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o description_n well_o weigh_v for_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o overthrow_n and_o also_o the_o preach_n and_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o last_o age_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n immediate_o follow_v forthwith_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v before_o conclude_v of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o adversary_n power_n at_o length_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n chap._n 21._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a_o work_n so_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v dwell_v in_o for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o full_o to_o describe_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o 144000_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v when_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n this_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 2.3.4_o a_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o be_v a_o protestation_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o endless_a torment_n of_o all_o reprobate_n the_o four_o be_v ver_fw-la 9.10.11.12.13.14.15.16.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o city_n be_v here_o most_o glorious_o describe_v of_o his_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n street_n height_n length_n breadth_n brightness_n matter_n form_n person_n and_o inhabitant_n the_o text_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v well_o foresee_v this_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o bring_v the_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v impugn_a there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o special_a confirmation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a the_o new_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n &_o approbation_n unto_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a &_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o all_o scripture_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v meddle_v withal_o because_o it_o cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o bone_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 6._o which_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o isaiah_n in_o jeremie_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n foreshow_v &_o fore-prophesied_n in_o this_o book_n which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v assure_o fulfil_v nay_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v already_o fulfil_v &_o some_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v shall_v find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v we_o touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o just_a and_o jump_o as_o this_o prophecy_n do_v foreshewe_v it_o be_v our_o great_a negligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v so_o much_o and_o i_o do_v humble_o entreat_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o into_o it_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o general_a part_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o vision_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n &_o also_o because_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o circumstantial_a point_n i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o very_a brief_a open_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o johns_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o vers_fw-la 1_o it_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o second_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 3_o three_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4_o the_o salutation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o eternity_n namely_o to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_fw-la 4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o diverse_a gift_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o eternity_n vers_fw-la 7.8_o first_o touch_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v vers_n 5_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o till_o he_o have_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v as_o crown_v king_n forever_o with_o he_o in_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n second_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n vers_fw-la 5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n he_o only_o it_o be_v 9.12_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n to_o god_n 9.14_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o vers_fw-la 6_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n three_o concern_v his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n vers_fw-la 5_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 6.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o witness_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n so_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o great_a witness_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n even_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o who_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v that_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n
just_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o make_v they_o with_o sorrow_n enough_o to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n vers_fw-la 7_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n vers_fw-la 8_o and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o pale_a horse_n signify_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o contagious_a disease_n which_o god_n most_o just_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o god_n come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o horseback_n to_o note_v his_o expedition_n and_o swiftness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o as_o before_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o devil_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n famine_n upon_o the_o black_a horse_n so_o here_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n for_o pestilence_n and_o death_n make_v man_n look_v pale_a but_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v hell_n follow_v for_o assure_o hell_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n except_v those_o only_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o red_a horse_n with_o blood_n the_o black_a horse_n with_o famine_n the_o pale_a horse_n with_o pestilence_n have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o man_n to_o murder_v kill_v and_o slay_v as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o plague_n be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o horseback_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o touch_v this_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n especial_o wherein_o the_o hun_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n do_v waste_v &_o decay_n the_o roman_a empire_n both_o far_a and_o near_o whereupon_o grow_v this_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o pestilence_n and_o strange_a disease_n here_o speak_v of_o about_o some_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o all_o those_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o be_v make_v both_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o altar_n christ_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chapter_n 8.3_o so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v 32._o all_o believer_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v the_o very_a port_n and_o haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v their_o body_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n affirm_v 10._o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v very_o vehement_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o these_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n moreover_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o speedy_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o any_o hatred_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o cruelty_n show_v to_o they_o but_o in_o a_o very_a love_n and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o desire_n they_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o that_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v here_o under_o a_o figure_n bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n rather_o to_o express_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n then_o to_o show_v what_o mind_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o cause_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o as_o abel_n blood_n so_o their_o blood_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o revenge_n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o loud_a cry_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v any_o disturbance_n impatience_n disquietness_n or_o any_o discontentment_n there_o but_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o assure_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o vers_n 11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v these_o white_a robe_n do_v signify_v that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a believer_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o white_a robe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 19.8_o and_o this_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o cry_n it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o the_o time_n remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v yield_v which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v number_n of_o other_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o under_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bloody_a turk_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v decree_v and_o fore-determine_a with_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o other_o to_o glory_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v bring_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o content_v and_o hereby_o the_o way_n we_o see_v what_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v vers_fw-la 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v
away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n very_o doleful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n which_o do_v follow_v as_o earthquake_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n &_o isle_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o howl_n and_o horror_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n &_o other_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n very_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o these_o do_v represent_v and_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o most_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o most_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n very_o grievous_a thing_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 2.3_o &_o 4._o seal_n but_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n for_o this_o six_o seal_n contain_v a_o aggravation_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o the_o former_a judgement_n for_o now_o after_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o vengeance_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n in_o more_o fearful_a manner_n then_o before_o even_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o come_v as_o a_o giant_n or_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 116.15_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o threaten_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assize_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n after_o blood_n and_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o according_a as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o many_o other_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a who_o may_v endure_v it_o now_o although_o the_o story_n do_v report_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o earthquake_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n or_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v together_o like_o a_o scroll_n or_o that_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v in_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o manner_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n by_o tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o book_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n trouble_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n &_o roll_v together_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v be_v say_v here_o to_o blush_v at_o to_o cover_v themselves_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o bird_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o bush_n when_o the_o eagle_n come_v abroad_o and_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v tremble_v and_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o as_o that_o subject_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v tremble_v and_o all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v with_o behold_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o surcease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o same_o add_v that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v â—_o as_o peter_n also_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v show_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o amaze_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n even_o so_o here_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n god_n do_v threaten_v that_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a christian_n he_o will_v bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bloud-sheads_a commotion_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n put_v for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n first_o because_o here_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o move_n of_o mountain_n and_o land_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o do_v of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o minister_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o chapter_n as_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o because_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o immediate_o mention_v will_v never_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o such_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n upon_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o here_o we_o read_v of_o for_o common_o man_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n touch_v or_o move_v with_o that_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o describe_v corporal_a not_o spiritual_a visible_a not_o invisible_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v orderly_a and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_fw-la 15_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o
the_o mightieman_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n vers_fw-la 16_o and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 17_o fall_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o wish_v themselves_o bury_v quick_a or_o that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o a_o mousehole_n or_o awger-hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o be_v both_o outward_o terrify_v with_o these_o sensible_a judgement_n and_o inward_o gripe_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n able_a to_o endure_v it_o chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n it_o show_v general_o how_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n yet_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o merciful_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o people_n this_o seven_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o it_o show_v that_o as_o god_n do_v most_o fearful_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o visible_a &_o sensible_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o now_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a vers_fw-la 1_o second_o it_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n three_o it_o show_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v vers_fw-la 10.11.12.13.14.15.16.17_o and_o their_o fervent_a praise_n and_o zealous_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o merciful_o do_v provide_v for_o their_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a peril_n and_o extremity_n vers_fw-la 1_o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o sea_n neither_o on_o any_o green_a tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o four_o devil_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o plague_v not_o some_o one_o or_o two_o country_n but_o the_o universal_a world_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o blow_v of_o the_o wind_n do_v very_o fit_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v with_o it_o wind_n be_v so_o take_v joh._n 3._o where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &c_n &c_n 4.16_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o cantic_a in_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o north_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_n on_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n crave_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o her_o fruit_n may_v abound_v for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o wind_n which_o she_o wish_v to_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n but_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v here_o represent_v which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o here_o be_v such_o special_a proviso_n and_o care_n have_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o spiritual_a contagion_n now_o all_o this_o do_v plain_o foreprophesie_a not_o only_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o utter_a take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n thereof_o and_o the_o horrible_a murder_n &_o massacre_a of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o prevail_a first_o of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o mahometish_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n vers_fw-la 2_o which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 3_o neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.1_o that_o angel_n do_v represent_v &_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v so_o common_a &_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n here_o attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o set_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o great_a seal_n and_o this_o privy_a seal_n he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n second_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v upon_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a beam_n expel_v all_o darkness_n from_o it_o 1.78_o according_a to_o that_o of_o zacharias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n three_o because_o he_o hold_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n over_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o charge_v they_o here_o to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n till_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o elect_a vers_fw-la 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o devil_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o 8._o that_o they_o can_v neither_o touch_v job_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n vers_fw-la 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o elect_a 7._o the_o flood_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n till_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ark_n 12._o the_o angel_n destroy_v not_o sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v set_v in_o safety_n the_o plague_a angel_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n till_o the_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n house_n be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o six_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 9_o be_v charge_v to_o stay_v the_o execution_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n all_o these_o example_n do_v manifest_o declare_v what_o tender_a care_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n even_o so_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n
which_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o john_n be_v ignorant_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o the_o elder_a tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n namely_o vers_fw-la 14_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o many_o affliction_n 14.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o this_o again_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o vers_fw-la 15_o for_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o already_o they_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 26._o and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n vers_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o which_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o express_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n many_o good_a lesson_n and_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v chief_o and_o almost_o altogether_o aim_v at_o interpretation_n therein_o also_o study_v brevity_n soundness_n and_o plainness_n chap._n viii_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o stop_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spring_a up_o &_o prevail_a of_o manifold_a error_n &_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o do_v give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o blindness_n to_o error_n to_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n for_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v most_o fearful_o punish_v with_o external_a plague_n and_o judgement_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v with_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n for_o although_o that_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v far_o great_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a stair_n for_o antichrist_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o very_a tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v reach_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o first_o the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o silence_n vers_fw-la 1_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n second_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o most_o execrable_a plague_n vers_fw-la 2.3.4.5_o the_o church_n be_v remember_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n with_o all_o her_o child_n by_o her_o great_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n vers_fw-la 6_o which_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o seven_o angel_n four_o the_o vengeance_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11.12.13_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o 7._o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n by_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o take_v chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v heaven_n first_o because_o the_o birth_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 51._o 1.12_o second_o because_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n 3.20_o three_o because_o the_o conversation_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o call_v his_o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o trope_n 13._o because_o christ_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o faithful_a therein_o who_o afterward_o he_o translate_v actual_o into_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o silence_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o now_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o seal_n far_o great_a matter_n be_v threaten_v then_o any_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v listen_v unto_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o horror_n and_o tremble_a through_o admiration_n for_o now_o there_o appear_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o when_o heavy_a news_n come_v down_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o open_a market_n all_o good_a subject_n do_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n with_o silence_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n by_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o mean_v that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o dispose_v wise_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v far_o otherwise_o interpret_v of_o some_o but_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o simple_a and_o best_a agree_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v join_v unto_o this_o by_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a to_o note_v a_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sense_n together_o for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v 7._o vers_fw-la 2_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n these_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o the_o world_n in_o fearful_a hostility_n and_o come_v against_o it_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o battle_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n set_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v this_o silence_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n â—_o when_o as_o all_o other_o sit_v still_o in_o security_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o administer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n that_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n 1â—_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v minister_n so_o here_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o here_o
they_o do_v sound_v the_o alarm_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o angel_n be_v propound_v as_o 7._o in_o number_n because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n at_o once_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o 19.35_o whether_o these_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o dispute_v see_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o angel_n swear_v chap._n 10.6.7_o vers_fw-la 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n yet_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v now_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o now_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o error_n he_o do_v double_a his_o care_n and_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n for_o here_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v remember_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n with_o all_o her_o child_n for_o her_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o a_o golden_a censor_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v burn_v sweet_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v figure_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v now_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v to_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v &_o sweeten_v who_o therefore_o be_v this_o angel_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n but_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n come_v before_o god_n but_o the_o most_o sweet_a mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n sure_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n wherewith_o our_o prayer_n be_v spice_a and_o perfume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n for_o as_o water_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n raise_v a_o smoke_n so_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o faithful_a besprinkele_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v they_o as_o sweet_a incense_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n and_o those_o hellish_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n the_o turk_n and_o his_o army_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v for_o their_o preservation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censor_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o earthquake_n here_o we_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o censor_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v in_o isaiah_n 6.6_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n 2.3_o whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o our_o dross_n purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o before_o there_o be_v provision_n have_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o mediator_n so_o here_o many_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o she_o for_o christ_n cast_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o elect_a dwelling_n in_o the_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o broil_n tumult_n uproar_n slaughter_n and_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o world_n molest_v and_o hence_o spring_v all_o these_o broil_n and_o tumult_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o stir_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o a_o devil_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n 10.34_o and_o likewise_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o accidental_o through_o the_o frowardness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o most_o stubborne_o rebell_v against_o it_o vers_fw-la 6_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v now_o begin_v this_o open_a war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o see_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o matter_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v mystical_o and_o allegorical_o therefore_o by_o this_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v mean_v error_n and_o heresy_n for_o as_o hail_n do_v beat_v down_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n fire_n do_v consume_v and_o blood_n do_v corrupt_a and_o putrify_v so_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n do_v annoy_v consume_v and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v mingle_v together_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v 1._o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v
corrupt_v for_o tree_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v man_n 40._o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o fresh_a fruit_n of_o grace_n do_v wither_v apace_o and_o dry_v up_o for_o as_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v prevail_v so_o truth_n and_o godliness_n do_v decay_n all_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n manicheus_fw-la martion_n fotinus_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n novatus_fw-la diodorus_n appollinaris_n pelagius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o about_o this_o time_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n vers_n 8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o appear_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n which_o trouble_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v great_o favour_v of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o other_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o continue_v and_o overspread_v so_o long_o also_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o other_o great_a and_o notable_a arch_n heresy_n as_o that_o of_o donatus_n macedonius_n eutiche_n valentinus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n for_o their_o hugeness_n and_o greatness_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a mountain_n because_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o burn_v up_o thereby_o 3.5_o for_o this_o word_n mountain_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n zach._n 4.7_o luk._n 3.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v these_o great_a heresy_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v put_v for_o the_o world_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n 21._o verse_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o rock_n sand_n syrt_n wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v all_o europe_n or_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o these_o great_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mariner_n and_o ship-maister_n as_o well_o as_o land_v man_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n and_o die_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o vers_fw-la 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n star_n in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o fit_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o decline_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fresh_a river_n and_o pure_a fountain_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v this_o star_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 11_o for_o it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n because_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a water_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o man_n die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v which_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n vers_n 12_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v signify_v that_o great_a darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o such_o teacher_n as_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a three_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o first_o four_o trumpet_n first_o that_o the_o plague_n here_o mention_v be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a plague_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o progression_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a in_o these_o plague_n three_o that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o three_o part_n destroy_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v and_o pester_v with_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o the_o full_a set_v up_o of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v thus_o cast_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v apace_o in_o all_o place_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stirrup_n hoist_v and_o help_v he_o up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o course_n of_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v at_o those_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n now_o after_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n that_o good_a emperor_n constantius_n julianus_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n succeed_v by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o till_o the_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o this_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o that_o monster_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v what_o heresy_n spring_v up_o what_o corruption_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o what_o darkness_n begin_v to_o overspread_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o these_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o even_o until_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n vers_fw-la 13_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o next_o three_o trumpet_n be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a than_o any_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v warning_n thereof_o and_o to_o proclaim_v open_o in_o the_o church_n three_o fearful_a woe_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n as_o worldling_n papist_n and_o atheist_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o next_o three_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o second_o of_o turkism_n the_o three_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o popery_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o turkism_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o popery_n because_o thereby_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o soul_n woe_n
unto_o the_o world_n for_o turkism_n because_o thereby_o thousand_o shall_v be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o turkish_a army_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o thereby_o all_o worldling_n shall_v be_v plague_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o sith_o then_o these_o three_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v more_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o no_o marvel_n though_o here_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n a_o special_a messenger_n to_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o that_o every_o man_n may_v look_v to_o himself_o see_v such_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n chap._n ix_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o paint_v out_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o cruel_a army_n for_o have_v already_o set_v down_o how_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a overspread_v of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o full_a height_n and_o great_a exaltation_n be_v now_o universal_a bishop_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n pope_n boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o murder_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o nine_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o most_o savage_a army_n verse_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a open_n of_o the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n mention_v before_o concern_v the_o papacy_n and_o turkism_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n vers_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n warn_v be_v give_v before_o that_o when_o this_o 5._o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n a_o most_o fearful_a woe_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o star_n as_o well_o as_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o among_o the_o first_o thirty_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o now_o this_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o degenerate_v &_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a for_o they_o decline_v from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o pastor_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o here_o bear_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pride_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o three_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n whereof_o the_o blow_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v stretch_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a accident_n or_o any_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a therefore_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o any_o other_o seal_n or_o blow_v of_o any_o other_o trumpet_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o seven_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o chapter_n belong_v to_o a_o new_a vision_n wherein_o some_o thing_n propound_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v more_o full_o open_v &_o expound_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o 2._o vision_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v lay_v open_a even_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o 7._o angel_n here_o do_v blow_v the_o 7._o trumpet_n immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o &_o cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15.16_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n and_o consideration_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n mention_v before_o which_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n be_v from_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o but_o now_o immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o error_n &_o darkness_n come_v the_o description_n of_o a_o special_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n my_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v &_o paint_v out_o in_o particular_n that_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o or_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v he_o for_o this_o description_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o star_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o arch-hereticke_n and_o full_a wise_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o arch-hereticke_n as_o he_o which_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o and_o against_o all_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o he_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o open_a hell_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o thousand_o thither_o but_o no_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o any_o thither_o for_o he_o further_v many_o to_o hell_n none_o to_o heaven_n he_o do_v indeed_o false_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attribute_v no_o such_o power_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o over_o hell_n &_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v nothing_o
to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o this_o metaphor_n of_o key_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o &_o as_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v here_o mean_v hell_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11.7_o chap._n 20.1_o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v hell_n gate_n with_o his_o key_n &_o a_o most_o horrible_a gross_a &_o stink_a smoke_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o air_n present_o upon_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overspread_v after_o the_o great_a antichrist_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o curse_a chair_n &_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n &_o height_n rule_v &_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o indeed_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o clean_o put_v out_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a darkness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v but_o now_o that_o antichrist_n invade_v the_o church_n all_o be_v overspread_v with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n all_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v no_o man_n can_v see_v where_o he_o be_v or_o which_o way_n he_o go_v for_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o most_o odious_a and_o thick_a smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n by_o these_o locust_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n clergy_n as_o abbot_n monk_n friar_n priest_n shaveling_n &_o such_o like_a vermin_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n because_o they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n even_o as_o locust_n destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o both_o historiographer_n &_o traveller_n do_v affirm_v that_o whole_a field_n of_o green_a corn_n new_o come_v up_o have_v be_v waste_v and_o eat_v up_o in_o one_o night_n as_o bare_a as_o the_o earth_n by_o swarm_n of_o locust_n in_o the_o east-country_n for_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o multitude_n of_o this_o little_a vermin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o so_o the_o popish_a clergy_n consume_v and_o devour_v all_o green_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o it_o for_o monk_n friar_n priest_n &_o such_o like_a caterpillar_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n error_n heresy_n superstition_n &_o the_o very_a smoke_n of_o hell_n for_o from_o hell_n they_o come_v &_o to_o hell_n they_o wil._n they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o black_a house_n of_o hell_n &_o thither_o they_o will_v return_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n for_o who_o have_v they_o not_o sting_v with_o their_o most_o venomous_a sting_n i_o mean_v their_o damnable_a error_n and_o devilish_a device_n who_o have_v they_o not_o wound_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o devilish_a authority_n they_o be_v the_o sore_a soule-stinger_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v who_o have_v leave_v their_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v poison_v and_o sting_v to_o death_n vers_fw-la 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o these_o crawl_a and_o sting_a locust_n this_o question_n be_v now_o here_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o locust_n be_v charge_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o woe_n and_o this_o plague_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o note_v before_o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o for_o now_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o his_o full_a pride_n yet_o his_o elect_a be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o scorpion_n locust_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n like_o swarm_n of_o hornet_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n christ_n little_a flock_n be_v always_o defend_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o that_o their_o pain_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n some_o write_v that_o such_o as_o be_v sting_v of_o a_o scorpion_n do_v not_o die_v forthwith_o but_o have_v a_o linger_a pain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o die_v of_o it_o now_o unto_o this_o linger_a pain_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sting_a compare_v for_o these_o locust_n be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o very_a reprobate_n outright_o &_o at_o once_o but_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o linger_a death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n for_o so_o long_o do_v the_o papacy_n continue_v in_o his_o height_n &_o pride_n full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n sting_v man_n with_o linger_a and_o scorpion-like_a pain_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o vers_fw-la 6_o this_o verse_n do_v show_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v thus_o sting_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o this_o linger_a pain_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n shall_v wish_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bury_v quick_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o their_o spiritual_a sting_a and_o hellish_a torment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o it_o leave_v man_n in_o desperation_n in_o sickness_n and_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n for_o alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n have_v in_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n mass_n dirge_n merit_n work_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n cross_n crucifix_n agnus_n this_o &_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n these_o alas_o be_v too_o weak_a remedy_n for_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o any_o sin_n alas_o the_o poor_a blind_a papist_n do_v know_v &_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a sinner_n they_o know_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n they_o know_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n even_o the_o second_o death_n they_o know_v all_o this_o full_a well_o &_o therefore_o have_v horrible_a convulsion_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n how_o to_o wind_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o all_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o &_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o most_o desperate_a &_o uncomfortable_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o for_o a_o torment_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heâ—_n torment_n vers_fw-la 7_o
west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o further_o and_o great_a scope_n give_v they_o to_o plague_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o devil_n have_v exceed_o great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o mischief_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n lie_v still_o bind_v till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v bind_v be_v euphrates_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o euphrates_n literal_o take_v be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o run_v so_o nigh_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o chaldea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defence_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v take_v until_o they_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o cut_v out_o trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n a_o other_o way_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v this_o rome_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n 16._o signify_v the_o power_n wealth_n and_o authority_n which_o that_o city_n rome_n even_o this_o western_a babel_n have_v to_o defend_v itself_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o power_n authority_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v for_o they_o wait_v through_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n to_o work_v yet_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o mischief_n which_o they_o plot_v and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hatch_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o mahometish_a religion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o his_o proper_a root_n and_o original_a cause_n the_o devil_n do_v foresee_v that_o out_o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o their_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n mahometish_a religion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v frame_v and_o therefore_o not_o be_v content_a to_o plague_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v greedy_o desire_v also_o to_o plague_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o plague_v and_o poison_v all_o europe_n with_o abominable_a idolatry_n except_o also_o they_o plague_v and_o infect_v all_o asia_n &_o africa_n with_o the_o turk_n most_o execrable_a religion_n so_o insatiable_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o work_a mischief_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_v bind_v and_o tie_v up_o in_o rome_n &_o romish_a religion_n except_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o proceed_v further_a to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o most_o horrible_a abomination_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o place_n antichrist_n in_o his_o curse_a chair_n and_o to_o breed_v the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o then_o as_o we_o say_v hell_n seem_v to_o be_v break_v loose_a but_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a devil_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n establish_v to_o poison_v and_o plague_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o most_o huge_a cruel_a and_o savage_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n raise_v up_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o man_n in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o till_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o six_o angel_n have_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o loose_v these_o devil_n which_o lay_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o they_o may_v plague_v the_o whole_a world_n far_o and_o near_o at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o now_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n at_o a_o day_n at_o a_o month_n and_o at_o a_o year_n vers_fw-la 15_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v and_o unbounde_v by_o special_a commandment_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v their_o mischief_n this_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o long_a &_o long_o from_o a_o hour_n to_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v press_v &_o at_o hand_n at_o a_o hour_n warning_n as_o we_o say_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v plot_v so_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o hour_n to_o a_o day_n from_o a_o day_n to_o a_o month_n &_o from_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o date_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v out_o for_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v and_o their_o commission_n bound_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o both_o the_o papacy_n be_v limit_v to_o five_o month_n and_o the_o turkism_n to_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n the_o devil_n power_n be_v limit_v though_o it_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v after_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n of_o war_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 16_o now_o upon_o the_o lose_n of_o these_o devil_n here_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a army_n a_o murder_a army_n a_o army_n in_o number_n exceed_v great_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v two_o hundred_o million_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o army_n be_v ever_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o here_o be_v the_o army_n of_o many_o age_n reckon_v up_o and_o the_o full_a plague_n of_o many_o year_n set_v forth_o how_o can_v saint_n john_n number_v such_o a_o army_n may_v some_o man_n say_v he_o answer_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o number_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v tell_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o army_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n so_o also_o in_o terror_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o horseman_n for_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o arm_n of_o footman_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergeon_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o horseman_n and_o horse_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n first_o touch_v the_o horseman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o arm_v with_o habbergion_n that_o be_v coat_n of_o mail_n corselet_n or_o curet_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o jacinth_n that_o be_v of_o smoke_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o brimstone_n for_o as_o horseman_n in_o complete_a armour_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v in_o their_o breastplate_n and_o target_n certain_a ensign_n and_o colour_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n so_o these_o turkish_a warrior_n and_o horseman_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o colour_n of_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n threaten_v present_a death_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v withstand_v they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o spit_v fire_n and_o flame_n they_o or_o to_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n &_o then_o burn_v they_o up_o with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n all_o this_o their_o colour_n and_o ensign_n in_o their_o breastplate_n and_o habbergion_n do_v portend_v now_o as_o concern_v their_o horse_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o the_o horseman_n they_o be_v great_a lance_n they_o have_v head_n like_o
the_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o 2._o witness_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n have_v set_v down_o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o company_n be_v those_o gentile_n which_o possess_v y_z e_o outward_a court_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o short_a time_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o height_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a god_n do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v it_o but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n god_n do_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o withstand_v all_o popish_a proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o assure_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v not_o signify_v enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v dream_n but_o they_o signify_v all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o age_n both_o former_a and_o late_a have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n his_o doctrine_n his_o religion_n and_o all_o his_o abominable_a proceed_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n because_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o number_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n do_v so_o general_o prevail_v for_o two_o be_v the_o small_a number_n 10.28_o second_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o number_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v 2.5_o three_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v the_o two_o restorer_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o especial_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v 14.3_o preach_v declare_v and_o speak_v for_o so_o prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5.20_o and_o last_o verse_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesieng_a being_n 1260._o day_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o old_a time_n when_o man_n do_v fast_o and_o mourn_v they_o do_v use_v to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o these_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o pompous_a prelate_n of_o antichrist_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o write_v preach_v declare_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v aloft_o and_o reign_v as_o the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o history_n be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n which_o at_o large_a do_v show_v that_o in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o england_n robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno._n dom_n 1293._o john_n wickliff_n support_v by_o edward_n 3._o and_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o england_n an._n 1400._o in_o germany_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n an._n 1354._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1356._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la 1357._o conradus_n hager_n 1359._o cerhardus_fw-la rhidor_n 1359._o petrus_n de_fw-fr corbona_n 1360._o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n john_n zisca_n 1420._o in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n an._n dom_n 1414._o jerome_n of_o prage_n 1416._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la 1370._o in_o spain_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n an._n 1250._o in_o italy_n jerome_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n an._n 1500._o silvester_n a_o friar_n in_o france_n waldus_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n an._n 1160._o guilienus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la an._n 1252._o robertus_fw-la gallus_n an._n 1292._o laurentius_n an._n 1290._o in_o ireland_n armachanus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n an._n 1362._o in_o suevia_n many_o preacher_n at_o once_o an._n 1240._o in_o grecia_n all_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n an._n 1230._o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o have_v withstand_v both_o pope_n &_o popery_n even_o when_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o bear_v the_o sway_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v of_o popery_n i_o mean_v since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n vers_fw-la 4_o and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o olive_n tree_n because_o that_o as_o the_o olive_n tree_n do_v drop_v down_o his_o oil_n and_o fatness_n 2.20_o so_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v drop_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o two_o candlestick_n because_o that_o as_o the_o candlestick_n bear_v up_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n these_o candlestick_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n bear_v rule_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n also_o even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o trouble_v &_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o great_a persecution_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_n here_o be_v show_v that_o if_o any_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o offer_v they_o wrong_v because_o of_o their_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o fiery_a &_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o overthrow_v &_o overturn_v their_o enemy_n nay_o as_o fire_n it_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v with_o ready_a vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 10.6_o therefore_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o slai_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o not_o in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o and_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o elias_n and_o moses_n 4._o whereof_o the_o one_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v the_o heaven_n the_o other_o by_o his_o rod_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o two_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v work_v such_o outward_a miracle_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a power_n
other_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o shall_v mighty_o defend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n revive_v &_o live_v again_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v avouch_v 17.12_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n have_v murder_v gerhardus_fw-la dulcimus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la waldus_n nicolaus_n orem_n john_n picus_n john_n zisca_n visilus_n groningensis_n armerius_n wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o many_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n and_o one_o hundred_o holy_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o country_n and_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_v peter_n viret_n melancton_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o the_o thousand_o of_o excellent_a minister_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o europe_n at_o this_o day_n in_o who_o all_o the_o former_a witness_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o now_o a_o great_a fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n for_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o alteration_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n vers_fw-la 12_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o here_o the_o lord_n witness_n who_o antichrist_n have_v murder_v be_v call_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n fight_v so_o excellent_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v for_o even_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o his_o faithful_a member_n be_v here_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o ascend_v up_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n for_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n sword_n and_o spear_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o their_o persecutor_n do_v witness_v so_o much_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o horrible_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v it_o avouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o god_n martyr_n as_o sometime_o pilate_n 2d_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o here_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o &_o clear_v they_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n suffrage_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v sore_o fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o joyful_a &_o jocund_a when_o they_o have_v make_v dispatch_n of_o god_n witness_n but_o afterward_o full_a of_o fear_n &_o terror_n when_o they_o see_v what_o follow_v so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o see_v thousand_o of_o other_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o there_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o be_v horrible_a commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n and_o open_a war_n among_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o day_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o earthquake_n who_o know_v not_o what_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o about_o religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o war_n sedition_n treachery_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o europe_n betwixt_o one_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o be_v special_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religigion_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o city_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a city_n rome_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o there_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o be_v broil_n contention_n alteration_n question_n &_o disputation_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o open_o preach_v against_o convict_v and_o condemn_v that_o then_o rome_n shall_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o romish_a religion_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n yea_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v fulfil_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o broach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o since_o it_o be_v go_v back_o many_o degree_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v still_o ebb_v &_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v hereafter_o moreover_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n which_o be_v that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v many_o thousand_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a number_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o matter_n once_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o break_v forth_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n stand_v out_o sturdy_o against_o the_o truth_n shall_v feel_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o come_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n as_o do_v here_o in_o england_n stephen_n gardiner_n bloody_a bonner_n and_o many_o other_o such_o open_a persecutor_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v &_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n see_v these_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v through_o these_o contention_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v thousand_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v chapter_n 9_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n murder_a army_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o the_o rest_n repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o
now_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o many_o do_v repent_v every_o day_n and_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v sinful_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o be_v they_o golden_a time_n and_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o moreover_o from_o this_o place_n may_v plain_o and_o strong_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v that_o in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o present_o hereupon_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v many_o shall_v repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o vers_fw-la 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o now_o come_v the_o three_o the_o last_o and_o the_o great_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o eternal_a death_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o woe_n be_v the_o papacy_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v turkism_n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o now_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n swear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n chapter_n 10.6_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n follow_v present_o upon_o it_o now_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o voice_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o triumph_a voice_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o antchrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o for_o now_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v overthrow_v christ_n do_v deliver_v up_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15.24_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n triumphant_a for_o evermore_o then_o the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 16_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 17_o which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n these_o 24._o elder_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a chapter_n 4_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o all_o in_o most_o suppliant_a manner_n do_v worship_n the_o only_a everlasting_a god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n both_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a &_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o profane_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v their_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n people_n and_o in_o their_o wrath_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o very_o sore_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o god_n wrath_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n both_o small_a and_o great_a both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n ver_n 19_o and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n this_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o open_a door_n and_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o through_o his_o mediation_n only_o in_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v establish_v with_o his_o church_n the_o 24_o elder_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v lightning_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o horrible_a vegeance_n and_o wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o reprobate_n in_o hel-fire_n for_o evermore_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o warrant_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n look_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5.6.8_o chap._n 16.1_o 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a god_n people_n enter_v in_o and_o worship_v so_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o celestial_a temple_n be_v set_v open_a by_o christ_n all_o the_o elect_a do_v enter_v in_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n for_o evermore_o 78.61_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.2_o psal_n 78._o ver_fw-la 61.62_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o christ_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o do_v set_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n
that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.18_o that_o through_o he_o only_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n hail_n be_v mean_v that_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o see_v psal_n 11._o verse_n 6._o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o vision_n contain_v in_o these_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o thing_n expound_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v all_o notable_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o vision_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o three_o contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o and_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n or_o more_o clear_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n chapter_n 6_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o persecute_v roman_a empire_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o also_o of_o the_o papacy_n mention_v at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n but_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o three_o vision_n chapter_n 9_o be_v a_o lively_a paint_n out_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o the_o great_a upholder_n thereof_o the_o devil_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o show_v also_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o papacy_n it_o show_v also_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o both_o together_o with_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a_o work_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o it_o show_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a happiness_n of_o all_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o the_o false_a malignant_a church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a enmity_n and_o war_n which_o be_v always_o betwixt_o they_o this_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n enemy_n ver_fw-la 3.4.5_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o church_n battle_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o the_o four_o show_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o satan_n ver_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o five_o and_o last_o show_v the_o fury_n ver_fw-la 13.14.15_o 16.17_o and_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v persecute_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n text._n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n first_o the_o holyghost_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o great_a wonder_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n for_o man_n be_v much_o move_v with_o wonder_n and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o far_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o poor_a weak_a woman_n shall_v encounter_v with_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o church_n here_o in_o vision_n appear_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o asmuch_o as_o her_o birth_n be_v from_o heaven_n her_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o herself_o without_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worship_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o husband_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15_o second_o as_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n three_o as_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o gen._n 2.16_o so_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o she_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v 4.2_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n for_o their_o often_o change_n waxing_n waning_n increasing_n decrese_v and_o continual_a mutation_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o church_n tread_v all_o transitory_a thing_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v she_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o she_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n care_v little_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4.15_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n o_o you_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 4.19_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v very_o near_o her_o time_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o she_o cry_v in_o travail_n now_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o appear_v verse_n 5._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n now_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n do_v even_o travail_v with_o pain_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o because_o they_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o longing_n &_o fervent_a desire_n &_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n look_v wishe_o every_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n here_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o not_o unsaver_o also_o may_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n when_o through_o many_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n she_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o
ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o no_o child_n at_o ease_n but_o with_o hard_a travail_n and_o much_o ado_n have_v so_o few_o friend_n to_o help_v she_o and_o so_o many_o enemy_n against_o she_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ver_fw-la 3_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n great_a &_o capital_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o because_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v continual_o to_o impeach_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o deject_v she_o from_o her_o dignity_n and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o inheritance_n therefore_o here_o in_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n practise_v to_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o must_v return_v even_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dragon_n for_o his_o fury_n &_o felnesse_n to_o a_o great_a dragon_n for_o his_o power_n &_o might_n and_o a_o red_a dragon_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n malice_n and_o madness_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o mmber_n his_o seven_o head_n signify_v his_o manifold_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o craftsmaster_n his_o ten_o horn_n signify_v his_o dreadful_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o strength_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o remain_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n do_v signify_v his_o manifold_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n get_v so_o many_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o sleight_n and_o power_n that_o now_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o they_o this_o dragon_n have_v a_o monstrous_a tail_n both_o for_o length_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o brush_v down_o the_o star_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v pull_v down_o many_o minister_n which_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o shine_v as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o mist_n vers_fw-la 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o devour_v the_o bless_a seed_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o herod_n the_o king_n 2._o subtle_o to_o seek_v he_o out_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o practise_v the_o same_o by_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_n but_o this_o be_v always_o a_o general_a truth_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o smother_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o every_o member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n yea_o to_o blast_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o fruit_n or_o flower_n vers_fw-la 5_o so_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o satan_n yet_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o christ_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 11.4_o and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o despite_n of_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 6_o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o after_o the_o woman_n child_n be_v set_v in_o safety_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v so_o sore_o pursue_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o natural_a sense_n &_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v exceed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n satan_n do_v so_o great_o malign_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v they_o up_o all_o at_o a_o bit_n and_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o that_o so_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v act._n 8._o that_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o that_o curse_a crew_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a people_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ground_n untilled_a desolate_a and_o barren_a of_o all_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n but_o now_o may_v some_o man_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o shall_v she_o live_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o till_v no_o sow_v no_o plant_n there_o grow_v no_o corn_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o food_n or_o raiment_n here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v god_n take_v up_o a_o inn_n for_o she_o she_o want_v neither_o food_n nor_o raiment_n in_o her_o persecution_n &_o trouble_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v always_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o even_o in_o great_a misery_n scarsity_n famine_n banishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v chapter_n 11.2_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v vers_fw-la 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o smother_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o he_o endeavour_v &_o so_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o happiness_n for_o ever_o now_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n both_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n plot_v and_o purpose_v to_o oppugn_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v both_o his_o impudency_n and_o furious_a madness_n 9_o michael_n here_o
all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n he_o have_v always_o unjust_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o but_o they_o over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o satan_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o through_o any_o power_n or_o might_n of_o her_o own_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o witness_v profess_v love_n &_o stick_v unto_o even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n here_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v upon_o &_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o god_n only_o reign_v through_o christ_n which_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n for_o since_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n and_o wite_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n against_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n with_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v because_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o bestir_v he_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n now_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o can_v impeach_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o she_o by_o his_o instrument_n here_o in_o y_z e_z earth_n labour_v to_o root_v she_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o head_n he_o do_v now_o with_o might_n and_o main_a set_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o what_o horrible_a storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n special_o in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n story_n do_v abundant_o declare_v ver_fw-la 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n these_o two_o wing_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n of_o evasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pursuer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o also_o her_o swift_a flight_n from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o malicious_a practice_n for_o although_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o her_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v so_o unspeakable_o swift_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o can_v overtake_v she_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o touch_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o lodging_n and_o nourishment_n there_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o penury_n and_o extremity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v before_o ver_n 6._o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o surcease_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o nourishment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n vers_fw-la 15_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o hide_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v find_v she_o out_o nor_o come_v at_o she_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o cast_v about_o another_o way_n to_o annoy_v she_o &_o that_o be_v by_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o withal_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o innumerable_a lie_n reproach_n &_o slander_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o by_o sundry_a heretic_n against_o she_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o may_v utter_o sink_v she_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o god_n which_o first_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v she_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o &_o after_o that_o again_o miraculous_o hide_v she_o &_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o now_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n forsake_v she_o nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o reproach_n &_o unjust_a calumniation_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v up_o after_o she_o but_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v she_o &_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o befriend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v cyrus_n ebedmelech_n nebuzaradan_n gamaliel_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o flood_n of_o reproach_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o all_o age_n cast_v up_o against_o she_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o this_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n which_o papi_v &_o atheist_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o particular_a member_n do_v dry_a up_o daily_o and_o shall_v dry_v up_o more_o and_o more_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v still_o stand_v unmooveable_a and_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v &_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v infatigable_a in_o mischief_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o begin_v again_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n to_o cast_v she_o out_o
of_o heaven_n by_o impeach_v her_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o yet_o root_v she_o out_o the_o earth_n by_o persecution_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o sometime_o young_a joash_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o athaliah_n 11.2_o now_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o set_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o now_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o mischief_n he_o will_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v wound_v she_o in_o her_o head_n yet_o will_v he_o bite_v and_o pinch_v at_o her_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n 3.15_o and_o as_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o member_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restless_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v vex_v they_o one_o way_n they_o will_v try_v another_o if_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n if_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o if_o they_o can_v spite_v they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o full_a of_o malice_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n ver_fw-la 18_o now_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n or_o else_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n stand_v it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n as_o it_o be_v work_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n his_o chiefâ—_n instrument_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n xiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o arch-enemie_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o they_o with_o the_o success_n thereof_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o by_o these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v his_o two_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_o assail_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a these_o two_o beast_n together_o with_o all_o their_o beastly_a proceed_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n may_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n until_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diverse_o describe_v first_o of_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o second_o of_o her_o seven_o several_a government_n vers_fw-la 1_o three_o of_o her_o great_a and_o outstretch_a power_n four_o of_o her_o victory_n five_o of_o her_o blasphemy_n vers_fw-la 2_o vers_n 3_o six_o of_o her_o fury_n rapine_n and_o pride_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o same_o vers_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o 9.10_o last_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o rule_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n be_v the_o papacy_n very_o lively_o describe_v first_o from_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11_o second_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o and_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v do_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o especial_o by_o lie_v wonder_n then_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n set_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wonder_v at_o vers_n 14_o so_o have_v it_o frame_v a_o hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o very_a form_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 15_o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n put_v such_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n that_o it_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o both_o profess_v and_o practice_v popery_n and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o last_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 18_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v from_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v spring_v text._n vers_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n ambition_n pride_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beastly_a quality_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 17.8_o this_o word_n beast_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n 7.4.5.6_o where_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v compare_v for_o their_o pride_n rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n the_o angel_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v express_o 7.17_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v king_n that_o be_v kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o broil_v estate_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n spring_v up_o as_o all_o story_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v flat_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o especial_o betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n ptolemeus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o degree_n make_v a_o head_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n first_o by_o king_n second_o by_o consul_n three_o by_o decemuiri_fw-la four_o by_o dictator_n five_o by_o triumuiri_fw-la chapter_n 17.9_o six_o by_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o
by_o cruel_a law_n and_o decree_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v nothing_o better_v they_o the_o first_o nay_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o vers_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v these_o two_o verse_n do_v contain_v two_o special_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o false_a &_o feign_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o be_v the_o curse_a effect_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o ever_o have_v elias_n for_o partly_o by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o seduce_a world_n have_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o ever_o have_v elias_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o wonder_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v papist_n and_o worldling_n be_v grosselie_o deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o even_o by_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n 2._o with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o popish_a counterfeit_a sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o write_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o common_a and_o notorious_a in_o all_o story_n ver_fw-la 14_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o by_o his_o counterfeit_a miracle_n do_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o discuss_v some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v be_v mean_v the_o repair_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o nero_n otho_n galba_n and_o vitellius_n be_v weak_a &_o feeble_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o under_o augustus_n tiberius_n &_o claudius_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v horrible_a rent_n and_o dissipation_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o do_v further_o read_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o emperor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o west_n yea_o at_o last_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n fall_v quite_o down_o so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n the_o three_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o france_n emperor_n then_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n again_o erect_v and_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o before_o yea_o and_o far_o great_a now_o i_o say_v some_o do_v take_v this_o restore_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o former_a condition_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n himself_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o several_a thing_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o recover_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o pristinate_a estate_n set_v up_o the_o beast_n again_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v of_o this_o image_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v small_a sway_n in_o the_o recover_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o therein_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o in_o all_o after_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o empire_n but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o then_o diligent_o search_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v be_v mean_v the_o recover_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o vers_n 12._o and_o by_o the_o image_n thereof_o i_o understande_v the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o a_o image_n do_v signify_v a_o likeness_n a_o similitude_n a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o form_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o manner_n so_o here_o vers_n 12_o have_v before_o set_v down_o that_o antichrist_n have_v erect_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n now_o he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o set_v up_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o for_o before_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n this_o second_o beast_n cause_v the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o law_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a roman_a tyrant_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o now_o here_o be_v add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o old_a beast_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o also_o he_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o very_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n yea_o so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o government_n under_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o altogether_o bend_v against_o the_o church_n so_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o altogether_o bend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v it_o as_o it_o can_v look_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o that_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n of_o old_a use_v and_o that_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o persecute_v empire_n not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o popish_a church-policie_n and_o external_a regiment_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n
shall_v fulfil_v they_o may_v be_v blind_v while_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v open_v to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n well_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n saint_n john_n do_v only_o here_o set_v down_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n he_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o he_o only_o set_v down_o three_o greek_a letter_n or_o character_n which_o in_o greek_a numeration_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o 〈◊〉_d now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v just_a this_o number_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o a_o very_a special_a thing_n that_o irenaeus_n haeres_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n mention_v this_o word_n lateinos_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o fit_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o lateinos_n do_v just_o fit_a saint_n johns_n greek_n numerative_a letter_n second_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o latin_a empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a lateinos_n for_o here_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n now_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la &_o the_o italian_n latini_n which_o note_v of_o what_o country_n the_o beast_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o beast_n name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lateinos_n because_o the_o empire_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o pope_n especial_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n service_n prayer_n law_n decree_n write_n and_o translation_n in_o latin_a all_o be_v in_o latin_a latin_a the_o pope_n prefer_v his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o flat_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o lateinos_n be_v his_o name_n which_o contain_v just_a that_o number_n therefore_o here_o we_o have_v his_o name_n here_o he_o be_v find_v for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v lateinos_n we_o need_v search_v no_o further_o we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v for_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n lateinos_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o latini_n be_v they_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a empire_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v they_o not_o latin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o lateinos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n but_o lateinos_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o many_o name_n may_v be_v invent_v who_o letter_n make_v this_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o feign_a name_n for_o thereof_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v that_o be_v lateinos_n i_o do_v thus_o then_o conclude_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o papacy_n be_v lateinos_n and_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o what_o other_o monarchy_n can_v be_v show_v since_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o numerative_a letter_n contain_v this_o foresay_a number_n assure_o none_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n point_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o lateinos_n do_v both_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n computation_n and_o also_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a empire_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o sea_n beast_n and_o the_o land_n beast_n which_o both_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v indeed_o play_v the_o beast_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o still_o do_v play_v the_o beast_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v play_v the_o beast_n till_o their_o horn_n and_o hoof_n head_n and_o body_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o which_o will_v be_v short_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n xiiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o dreadful_a beast_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v how_o mighty_o they_o have_v prevail_v now_o many_o year_n &_o reign_v as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v ebb_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v flow_v shall_v wane_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v wax_v shall_v decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v rise_v up_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n this_o chapter_n contain_v seven_o principal_a thing_n first_o vers_n 1_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a by_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o two_o outrageous_a beast_n second_o vers_fw-la 2.3.4.5_o it_o show_v that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a church_n do_v sincere_o &_o zealous_o worship_v god_n even_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o affliction_n three_o ver_fw-la 6.7_o it_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o these_o last_o day_n throughout_o many_o kingdom_n four_o ver_fw-la 8_o it_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o five_o it_o show_v that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o six_o it_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o god_n elect_v which_o have_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14.15.16.17.18.19.20_o last_o it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v have_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n text._n ver_fw-la 1_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n now_o at_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a weak_a woman_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o two_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o will_v have_v tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o utter_o devour_v she_o if_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o step_v in_o and_o rescue_v she_o well_o now_o come_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o begin_v to_o stir_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a helpless_a woman_n against_o both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v what_o be_v a_o poor_a lamb_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o dragon_n with_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o bear_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o to_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v before_o chapter_n 5.5_o now_o this_o most_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n come_v forth_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n who_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a might_n and_o puissance_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a dragon_n nor_o his_o young_a imp_n nor_o
all_o the_o curse_a hellhound_n that_o bark_n and_o bite_v and_o take_v their_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o rage_n they_o never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v hamper_v they_o all_o well_o enough_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o rein_v a_o long_a time_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o woman_n his_o spouse_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o put_v it_o up_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o woman_n cause_n and_o bear_v she_o out_o against_o they_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v make_v ready_a his_o bow_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v off_o and_o make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o she_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v whette_v his_o glitter_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o now_o let_v both_o the_o great_a beast_n and_o their_o sire_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o here_o come_v in_o one_o that_o will_v knock_v they_o all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o at_o length_n saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o mount_v zion_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mount_v zion_n lie_v northward_o be_v fair_a in_o situation_n 48.2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o again_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n 4.2_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o saint_n john_n see_v here_o with_o the_o lamb_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o special_o allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o the_o church_n be_v chapter_n 7.4_o when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o also_o when_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n god_n have_v his_o hide_a &_o invisible_a church_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o number_n of_o god_n faithful_a elect_a child_n have_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n their_o father_n only_o utter_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o father_n name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v his_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o brand_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v so_o than_o it_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n since_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a straight_n and_o as_o we_o say_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o visibilitie_n be_v no_o sound_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o ignorant_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o see_v as_o in_o the_o change_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o this_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chapter_n 8.1_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o whersoever_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n second_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o to_o y_z e_z voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o many_o water_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n water_n be_v take_v afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 17.15_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n because_o the_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thundercracke_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n both_o because_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v as_o sweet_a unto_o god_n as_o any_o music_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o because_o all_o god_n faithful_a people_n do_v tune_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n or_o as_o many_o musician_n play_v together_o which_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o melodious_a ditty_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v show_v how_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v continue_v their_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o serve_v god_n daily_o with_o renew_a affection_n as_o man_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v perform_v before_o the_o throne_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a worldling_n can_v inward_o feel_v and_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 4_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a company_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o gross_a &_o diverse_a sin_n or_o rather_o with_o idolatrous_a pollution_n
for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v chaste_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o antichrist_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whersoever_o he_o go_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o profess_v his_o worship_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o abhor_v antichrist_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n vers_fw-la 6_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n chapter_n 10.11_o now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v under_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n chapter_n 18.1_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o these_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n diwlge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flaunders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n &_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a 1.25_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o &_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n ver_fw-la 7_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o and_o
give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 119.13_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n fly_v withal_o contain_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o all_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n from_o fear_v glorify_v &_o worship_v creature_n to_o fear_v worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n publish_v &_o proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n only_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o epirome_n and_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n denmark_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o now_o these_o fourscore_o year_n have_v found_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o popery_n and_o bless_a bee_n god_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n for_o as_o when_o the_o clear_a sun_n arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v even_o so_o when_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n babylon_n that_o dark_a kingdom_n vanish_v away_o incontinent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 18.1.2_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n babylon_n immediate_o fall_v therefore_o now_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a my_o purpose_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v these_o five_o point_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follw_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v rome_n point_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v last_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o but_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v take_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n viz._n not_o the_o topographie_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n only_o as_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o regiment_n government_n &_o prerogative_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o monarchy_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n further_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy-ghost_n call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o rome_n literal_o &_o proper_o take_v be_v not_o babylon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a city_n one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o chaldaea_n but_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n mystical_o figurative_o &_o as_o the_o holyghost_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n babylon_n for_o as_o the_o old_a eastern_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rome_n this_o western_a babylon_n have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n do_v many_o year_n hold_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n so_o the_o western_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o respect_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n chapter_n 11.8_o to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v god_n church_n in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n or_o trope_n which_o they_o call_v a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o name_n when_o that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o or_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o now_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n which_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o sound_n divine_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a learn_v both_o new_a and_o old_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a proof_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o apparent_a first_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n chapter_n 17.18_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n chapter_n 17.1_o who_o damnation_n he_o have_v show_v he_o before_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n or_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o malignant_a church_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n then_o to_o say_v thus_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o england_n every_o man_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v london_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n every_o one_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v paris_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n know_v that_o rome_n thereby_o be_v mean_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o be_v put_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o chapter_n 17_o verse_n 5._o babylon_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 2._o &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o rome_n &_o none_o but_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o several_a goverment_n but_o only_o rome_n have_v have_v seven_o several_a kind_n of_o goverment_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a
of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11_o therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o angel_n say_v flat_o they_o shall_v both_o together_o go_v into_o destruction_n that_o be_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v down_o so_o also_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n go_v down_o with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v both_o destroy_v together_o sith_o then_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o twice_o for_o fail_v that_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a consequence_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v may_v some_o man_n say_v or_o wherein_o shall_v it_o fall_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n fall_v it_o shall_v fall_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n it_o shall_v not_o fall_v at_o once_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o once_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 12_o where_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v euphrates_n be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o do_v run_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o can_v not_o take_v it_o till_o by_o policy_n they_o dig_v great_a trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n another_o way_n and_o so_o dry_v they_o up_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o now_o as_o this_o euphrates_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o honour_n wealth_n riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a fortification_n of_o it_o chapter_n 16.12_o but_o the_o punish_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o pour_v down_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o this_o euphrates_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o that_o uphold_v rome_n or_o fortify_v rome_n and_o forthwith_o it_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v all_o the_o credit_n power_n riches_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n do_v diminish_v daily_a upon_o it_o do_v diminish_v and_o shall_v diminish_v by_o degree_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o it_o be_v great_o decay_v from_o that_o it_o be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v decay_v fourscore_o year_n mo_z as_o assure_o it_o shall_v then_o will_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n euphrates_n have_v dry_v up_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o water_n leave_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o too_o deep_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v ebb_v so_o low_o that_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fall_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o every_o day_n for_o now_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v thank_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v abominable_a pope_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o see_v that_o many_o law_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o abolish_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o act_n edict_n and_o injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n to_o destroy_v root_n out_o and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o antichrist_n have_v erect_v in_o all_o kingdom_n now_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v and_o adjudge_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o all_o this_o experimental_o show_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o babylon_n do_v fall_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v very_o palpable_a we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o this_o second_o point_n but_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o rome_n why_o and_o the_o continual_a dry_n of_o their_o euphrates_n do_v bestir_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n that_o it_o may_v not_o dry_v up_o altogether_o even_o as_o when_o man_n let_v out_o the_o water_n of_o great_a fishpond_n so_o as_o the_o water_n wax_v low_a we_o see_v the_o fish_n skip_v and_o plunge_v and_o take_v on_o wonderful_o so_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o water_n of_o their_o romish_a euphrates_n to_o empty_a and_o dry_a up_o daily_o do_v mighty_o take_v on_o dig_v and_o search_v every_o day_n to_o open_v the_o spring_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o fresh_a fountain_n to_o maintain_v their_o great_a fishpond_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n deep_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o safe_a passage_n over_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v and_o take_v their_o great_a babylon_n all_o this_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o saint_n john_n in_o vision_n see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 13._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o frog_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n why_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o frog_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o frog_n delight_v in_o filthy_a lake_n and_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n delight_n in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n second_o as_o frog_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o their_o marish_a ground_n so_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o king_n court_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o gentleman_n house_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v get_v any_o entertainment_n croak_a and_o crake_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o pope_n blessing_n the_o pope_n key_n the_o pope_n power_n peter_n chair_n peter_n successor_n christ_n vicar_n and_o many_o good_a morowe_n i_o know_v not_o what_o three_o as_o frog_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o quality_n delight_v in_o croak_a and_o live_v in_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o evil_a croak_a every_o where_o to_o maintain_v their_o euphrates_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a beastliness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o these_o frog_n be_v mean_v the_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n priest_n let_v we_o serious_o weigh_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a first_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 10._o by_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a that_o be_v the_o majesty_n power_n pomp_n credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v obscure_v and_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o luther_n preach_v and_o present_o it_o follow_v
that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n ver_fw-la 10_o bark_v and_o grin_v like_o mad_a dog_n or_o rather_o like_o hellhound_n against_o all_o such_o as_o set_v the_o gospel_n abroach_o whereby_o their_o babylon_n begin_v to_o shake_v for_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o peep_v forth_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o suppress_v but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o find_v that_o neither_o by_o excommunication_n wherewith_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n cause_v king_n and_o nation_n to_o tremble_v neither_o by_o force_n of_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n neither_o by_o any_o skill_n in_o learning_n nor_o by_o treachery_n they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n then_o do_v they_o become_v and_o so_o do_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n even_o as_o mad_a man_n in_o sorrow_n and_o rage_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o say_v chapter_n 16._o v._n 11._o that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n be_v full_a of_o fiery_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v the_o more_o they_o lose_v daily_o fain_o will_v they_o have_v popery_n restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a and_o dark_a weak_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o dagger_n unto_o they_o &_o a_o grief_n of_o all_o grief_n which_o make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o chapter_n 16._o v._n 11._o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o incense_a against_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o six_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o another_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o then_o observe_v careful_o and_o note_v it_o diligent_o that_o the_o frog_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o &_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o euphrates_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o complice_n perceive_v y_o e_z weaken_v &_o diminish_v of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v send_v out_o these_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o this_o be_v one_o circumstantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o frog_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v first_o these_o frog_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 13._o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—he_v beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o they_o be_v call_v three_o in_o number_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n near_o unto_o three_o thousand_o because_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o three_o several_a mouth_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n three_o horrible_a monster_n three_o terrible_a bugbear_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o uphold_v their_o babylon_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n of_o their_o euphrates_n now_o these_o three_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o come_v with_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o message_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o consequent_o with_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spit_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v send_v on_o the_o devil_n errand_n and_o the_o pope_n embassage_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o king_n nobles_z and_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o these_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n be_v call_v of_o their_o favourite_n catholic_a doctor_n 16.14_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v flat_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o blind_a multitude_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o description_n do_v plain_o note_v out_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o which_o live_v in_o these_o day_n sensible_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o but_o see_v &_o feel_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v of_o purpose_n blindfold_a and_o hoodwink_v ourselves_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o do_v more_o full_o &_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o point_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 14_o to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_a priest_n be_v send_v out_o to_o all_o king_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o favour_n they_o &_o their_o proceed_n be_v they_o not_o croak_a in_o corner_n thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o land_n be_v they_o not_o practise_v of_o treachery_n &_o treason_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v they_o not_o plot_v the_o destruction_n &_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n nay_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o come_n abroad_o be_v to_o solicit_v &_o gather_v y_z e_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n the_o bettell_n betwixt_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o be_v that_o battle_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o day_n and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o seduce_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o place_n 11._o which_o in_o herbrue_n be_v call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o with_o such_o horrible_a slaughter_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v take_v a_o name_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o any_o famous_a thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o name_n which_o do_v report_n y_o e_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o kibroth_n hataanah_n the_o grave_n of_o concupiscence_n hamon_n gog_n the_o multitude_n of_o gog_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a and_o so_o here_o armageddon_n 39_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o church_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a overthrow_n this_o word_n armageddon_n may_v fit_o be_v derive_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cherem_n which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o gedudh_n which_o signify_v a_o army_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n or_o as_o some_o say_v &_o that_o very_o judicial_o it_o may_v come_v of_o gnarmah_n
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v that_o hereafter_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v his_o great_a upholder_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o great_a confederate_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o leaguer_n his_o great_a adherent_n yea_o when_o all_o these_o &_o all_o other_o popish_a army_n shall_v join_v &_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o christian_n king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a overthrow_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dead_a carcass_n shall_v even_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o great_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o assure_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o that_o live_v shall_v see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o this_o heap_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o popish_a army_n go_v down_o by_o heap_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kinstdome_n and_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v chapter_n 16._o v._n 16._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o again_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n chapter_n 13._o v._n 10._o he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a force_n have_v in_o former_a time_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o so_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o i_o conclude_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o rome_n do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n so_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o her_o full_a height_n and_o high_a pitch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o her_o low_a ebb_n and_o great_a declination_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o hail_n like_o talent_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o come_n of_o the_o popish_a army_n to_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n life_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v describe_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v here_o in_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v still_o prevail_v answer_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o before_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o his_o member_n till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o will_v be_v some_o papist_n remain_v in_o all_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o that_o will_v carry_v the_o beast_n mark_v even_o till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o bring_v so_o low_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v easy_o take_v it_o or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o their_o euphrates_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 12._o be_v dry_v up_o and_o enter_v their_o babylon_n but_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a pope_n chapter_n 17._o v._n 16._o 3._o a_o naked_a pope_n a_o desolate_a pope_n a_o pope_n who_o flesh_n shall_v be_v tear_v who_o flesh_n shall_v wither_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o ishbosheth_n be_v a_o king_n when_o abner_n and_o all_o israel_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v a_o king_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o know_v you_o this_o be_v you_o a_o prophet_n can_v you_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v saint_n john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o saint_n john_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o speak_v within_o compass_n for_o i_o do_v but_o relate_v saint_n johns_n word_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o i_o be_o able_a this_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v come_v down_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v again_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o believe_v god_n i_o believe_v his_o word_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o also_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o full_o foretell_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o why_o be_v we_o so_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n fail_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o jest_v with_o we_o when_o he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o serious_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n sure_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o let_v man_n be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o beast_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o popery_n shall_v fall_v down_o more_o and_o more_o here_o among_o we_o since_o it_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n backer_n and_o upholder_n and_o seem_v to_o gather_v strength_n and_o make_v a_o head_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n before_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o water-brook_n or_o make_v a_o damn_n overthwart_v it_o which_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v more_o and_o break_v over_o with_o great_a violence_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v foretell_v that_o 2the_v jesuit_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o frog_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n and_o marish_a ground_n and_o keep_v a_o croak_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v croak_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o many_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o set_v up_o popery_n here_o in_o england_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v do_v what_o they_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v
conclude_v that_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v the_o great_a exploit_n either_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o mean_n or_o else_o by_o weak_a mean_n or_o contrary_a to_o all_o mean_n 20._o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o moabit_n ammonite_n and_o they_o of_o mount_n seir_n which_o make_v war_n against_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n 14._o by_o himself_o he_o destroy_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 19_o by_o himself_o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n that_o great_a city_n by_o himself_o he_o slay_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o make_v war_n against_o ezechias_n 14._o by_o himself_o he_o smite_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n before_o asa_n and_o before_o judah_n 6._o by_o himself_o he_o smite_v the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v dothan_n the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v 7._o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n even_o by_o gedeon_n three_o hundred_o 14._o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o slay_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n even_o by_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n 14._o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n &_o thereabouts_o even_o by_o abraham_n &_o his_o family_n he_o overthrow_v goliath_n by_o david_n sisera_n by_o jael_n 3._o abimilech_n by_o a_o woman_n contrary_n to_o mean_n he_o save_v the_o three_o child_n from_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o mean_n he_o save_v jonas_n from_o drown_v 2._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n contrary_n to_o mean_n 6._o he_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o devour_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n contrary_n to_o mean_n he_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o drown_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 14._o contrary_n to_o mean_n 10._o and_o to_o all_o expectation_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o at_o noon_n day_n while_o he_o overthrow_v the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n by_o josuah_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v effect_v the_o most_o strange_a and_o admirable_a thing_n either_o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n or_o contrary_a to_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o often_o &_o so_o plain_o affirm_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o 18.9_o or_o once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v rome_n be_v fall_v rome_n shall_v fall_v great_a hailstone_n like_o talant_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o destruction_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o great_a milslone_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n all_o the_o popish_a sort_n both_o high_a &_o low_a shall_v with_o great_a mourning_n &_o lamentation_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o 19.20_o their_o army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v &_o their_o captain_n &_o soldier_n slay_v by_o infinite_a heap_n &_o their_o carcase_n make_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a enough_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o name_n rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n of_o romish_a power_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a army_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sound_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o as_o all_o divine_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n do_v affirm_v both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n for_o he_o name_v babylon_n he_o name_v the_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o name_v the_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o name_v the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o several_a government_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v rome_n well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o rome_n and_o all_o romish_a power_n and_o authority_n shall_v fall_v flat_o down_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o life_n let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o rome_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o assure_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v together_o both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n therefore_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 81.4.5_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n our_o only_a wisdom_n then_o will_v be_v to_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o shall_v stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o other_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o perish_v but_o what_o then_o 18.20_o shall_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n no_o no._n the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_v we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o her_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n say_v o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mourning_n &_o lament_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n merchant_n mariner_n &_o other_o her_o friend_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a angel_n prophet_n apostle_n &_o martyr_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v hallelujah_a that_o be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 19.1.2_o for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o say_v s._n john_n they_o say_v hallelu-jah_a hallelu-jah_a hallelu-jah_a thrice_o together_o thereby_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n &_o thanksgive_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o even_o so_o ought_v all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o love_v the_o church_n and_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o monster_n shall_v no_o long_o oppress_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o zealous_a &_o godly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o do_v not_o laugh_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o bloody_a kingdom_n let_v no_o man_n here_o say_v this_o be_v cruelty_n this_o be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o want_v of_o pity_n to_o laugh_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o or_o to_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n harm_n 8.6_o but_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o asmuch_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o
to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o horn_n be_v because_o that_o as_o horn_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o defence_n of_o a_o beast_n wherewith_o also_o he_o push_v down_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whereby_o also_o they_o do_v mighty_o push_v at_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o horn_n which_o do_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o whore_n shall_v pull_v she_o down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n polonia_n and_o other_o country_n which_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o now_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o whore_n be_v other_o person_n but_o because_o they_o succeed_v &_o govern_v in_o these_o kingdom_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o thus_o it_o be_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v any_o defence_n and_o strength_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v he_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o have_v maintain_v popery_n shall_v put_v it_o down_o as_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v god_n good_a time_n embrace_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpret_n angel_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v uphold_v rome_n shall_v pull_v down_o rome_n but_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n have_v uphold_v and_o do_v uphold_v rome_n therefore_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n shall_v pull_v down_o rome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 14.6_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o luther_n time_n shall_v publish_v god_n truth_n among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 10.11_o and_o many_o king_n which_o i_o understand_v as_o before_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o good_a divine_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n only_o or_o by_o the_o turk_n also_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n shall_v declare_v and_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v one_o day_n see_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o eastern_a prince_n may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v stretch_v far_o that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o high_a elevation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n 12._o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o take_v old_a babylon_n by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o lead_v over_o their_o army_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o i_o do_v thus_o then_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o eastern_a king_n may_v happy_o have_v some_o stroke_n in_o this_o work_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a unto_o i_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o her_o servitude_n and_o withdraw_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o she_o chapter_n 17.16_o and_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a by_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n and_o naked_a by_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o treasure_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n for_o pure_a hatred_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o to_o utter_v destruction_n so_o that_o she_o which_o before_o at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v command_v all_o prince_n to_o beegin_v war_n to_o cease_v from_o war_n to_o defend_v her_o quarrel_n and_o to_o annoy_v her_o enemy_n now_o be_v glad_a to_o flatter_v a_o few_o seduce_a prince_n to_o take_v her_o part_n that_o she_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o to_o practice_v by_o treason_n and_o treachery_n subborn_v the_o jesuit_n those_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o trouble_v godly_a estate_n and_o commonwealthe_n that_o despise_v her_o dominion_n but_o assure_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o recover_v her_o ancient_a tyranny_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v abroach_o shall_v detect_v and_o discover_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o her_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o christian_a prince_n espy_v shall_v renounce_v she_o make_v war_n upon_o she_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n thousand_o thousand_o of_o her_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n 24.1_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n he_o hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o 12.9_o and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o 1.7_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v first_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affliction_n &_o persecution_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o babylon_n after_o the_o date_n of_o seventie_o year_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n 8._o after_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o alexander_n state_n after_o six_o year_n 11._o that_o of_o magog_n and_o egypt_n after_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o that_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o seventy_o seaven_n or_o seventy_o week_n which_o make_v 490_o year_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n foretell_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 42._o but_o concern_v the_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a set_v down_o &_o here_o of_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n yield_v first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o
we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o their_o hope_n &_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a time_n determine_v but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o most_o clear_a &_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n exercise_v in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v conceal_v an_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o then_o if_o we_o know_v the_o day_n or_o year_n certain_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o it_o will_v give_v we_o too_o much_o light_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v of_o purpose_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o angel_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o a_o certain_a learned_a writer_n do_v precise_o determine_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1639._o 183._o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n final_a fall_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o reason_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o my_o compass_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o do_v refer_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o judge_v that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o age_n i_o mean_v within_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o of_o this_o age_n live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v before_o 8.1_o for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o also_o be_v plain_a because_o under_o the_o blow_n thereof_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o age_n 10.11_o for_o the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o also_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o thereupon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o i_o reason_v thus_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o 6.8_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v but_o in_o this_o age_n the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o and_o again_o i_o reason_v thus_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v 16.16_o the_o fortification_n of_o rome_n dry_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o final_o 10.6.7_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o in_o this_o age_n the_o popish_a army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n moreover_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v the_o six_o trumpet_n long_o ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_n but_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v i_o do_v not_o determine_v either_o of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o i_o guess_v at_o a_o age_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o unto_o a_o agent_n light_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v chapter_n 14_o 8._o chap._n 18.3_o chap._n 19.3_o chap._n 17_o 2._o which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o four_o several_a time_n for_o fall_v to_o be_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o which_o outward_o make_v other_o drink_v or_o commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o which_o do_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o rome_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n chapter_n 16.6_o chap._n 18.24_o and_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n downfall_n what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a bloudsucker_n nay_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o shall_v murder_v a_o king_n child_n yea_o that_o shall_v murder_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o rome_n have_v murder_v thousand_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n child_n yea_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o a_o roman_a judge_n chapter_n 11.8_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o rome_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v moreover_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o rome_n with_o her_o enchantment_n have_v deceive_v all-nation_n chapter_n 18.23_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o punishment_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v worthy_a of_o especial_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v chapter_n 18.2_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n what_o think_v you_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n what_o trow_v you_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o shoule_fw-mi of_o foul_a fiend_n &_o a_o company_n of_o most_o ugly_a &_o monstrous_a helcat_n what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o a_o cage_n of_o howl_n raven_n and_o vulture_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o viper_n toad_n snake_n adder_n cockatrice_n &_o all_o the_o most_o sting_a serpent_n and_o venomous_a vermin_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o pilled_a priest_n filthy_a friar_n mangy_a monk_n rogue_a jesuit_n be_v not_o these_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n what_o do_v they_o study_v what_o do_v they_o plot_v what_o do_v they_o practice_v every_o day_n but_o sedition_n perjury_n murder_n conspiracy_n treachery_n treason_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v &_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n yet_o this_o only_a will_v make_v i_o so_o to_o think_v that_o these_o villainous_a jesuit_n do_v teach_v &_o conclude_v in_o their_o curse_a conventicle_n y_z t_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v any_o christian_n prince_n y_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n oh_o monstrous_a villain_n o_o most_o hideous_a hellhound_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n suborn_v diverse_a desperate_a caitiff_n to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n prince_n how_o many_o have_v be_v their_o plot_n now_o desperate_a
have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o murder_v &_o poison_v our_o gracious_a and_o noble_a queen_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o can_v such_o proceed_n prosper_v can_v such_o course_n be_v bless_v can_v a_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o iniquity_n no_o no_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v cross_v and_o curse_v all_o such_o devilish_a proceed_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n let_v he_o read_v master_n doctor_n sutclieffe_n his_o answer_n to_o parson_n wardword_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o together_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o rome_n ruin_n thus_o i_o do_v determine_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n chapter_n 17.2_o with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n 24._o be_v that_o chittim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o pain_n what_o torture_n what_o torment_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o damnable_a whore_n which_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a and_o most_o outrageous_a villainy_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o most_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a sin_n shall_v fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o her_o friend_n after_o this_o life_n s._n john_n answer_v 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n 11._o which_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o rome_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n &_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v go_v down_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n john_n say_v flat_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v strain_v and_o tread_v 20_o till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n chapter_n 19.20_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o their_o judgement_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n practice_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o gibeonits_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o josuah_n do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o cananit_n â—_o &_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o do_v very_o politic_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o josuah_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n speedy_o forsake_v babylon_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o fly_v to_o zion_n which_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v these_o foresay_a point_n i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o 15.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o open_v and_o expound_v chap._n 20._o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v down_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n do_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n their_o grand_a captain_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n for_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o now_o come_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n now_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a worker_n and_o his_o mischief_n have_v extend_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o history_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o itself_o first_o how_o he_o seduce_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n afterward_o how_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n bind_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o so_o hold_v he_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v great_o and_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o seduce_v and_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n &_o the_o turk_n gather_v innumerable_a multitude_n into_o his_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n which_o army_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o old_a serpent_n himself_o be_v catch_v and_o together_o with_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o contain_v five_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o bind_n ver_fw-la 1.2.3_o and_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5.6_o during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n the_o three_o be_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8.9_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o four_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15_o the_o five_o be_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o text_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v so_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o we_o
have_v hear_v before_o chapter_n 1.18_o by_o the_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v thus_o take_v &_o bind_v be_v when_o christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v now_o bind_v and_o chain_v up_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_o seduce_v the_o jew_n also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o other_o monstrous_a pope_n which_o do_v let_v satan_n loose_v again_o which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v guess_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o though_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v and_o chain_v up_o for_o this_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v at_o all_o or_o do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o afrer_n a_o sort_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o seduce_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o even_o after_o christ_n time_n he_o do_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o harden_v and_o blind_v many_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o former_a age_n when_o he_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10._o that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v satan_n a_o great_a prince_n indeed_o 10.18_o but_o now_o come_v a_o chain_n for_o he_o for_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n with_o power_n and_o thereupon_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n power_n and_o might_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o this_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v apprehend_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v get_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v so_o general_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o s._n john_n say_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n which_o be_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o principle_n &_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n though_o with_o many_o blott_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n for_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o clear_a sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o dim_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a ground_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n above_o three_o score_n year_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o popery_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o 500_o year_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o comfort_n call_v a_o little_a season_n chapter_n 11.2_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o ver_fw-la 5_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v yea_o and_o great_o exercise_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v their_o chair_n seat_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisey_n before_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o i_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o verse_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o subdue_v satan_n &_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n and_o grow_v of_o the_o papacy_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o pope_n reign_v not_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v but_o yet_o do_v grow_v by_o degree_n towards_o their_o height_n and_o use_v great_a tyranny_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n before_o satan_n full_a lose_v the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n do_v fond_o gather_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v &_o reign_v with_o the_o faithful_a here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o foolish_a error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v those_o thousand_o year_n &_o be_v not_o thereby_o reviue_v and_o quicken_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v still_o remain_v as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n many_o that_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o many_o other_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o dwell_v in_o their_o sin_n
of_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleaventh_o of_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o of_o a_o ametheist_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21_o and_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o goodly_a city_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v make_v first_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v of_o most_o pure_a and_o glitter_a gold_n like_a unto_o glass_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n most_o green_a and_o flourish_a and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o sundry_a kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n here_o below_o to_o compass_v and_o close_v in_o our_o house_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o man_n of_o place_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o wall_n what_o be_v brick_n to_o precious_a stone_n &_o pebble_n to_o pearl_n but_o s._n john_n add_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n oh_o how_o brave_a how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o glitter_a how_o gorgeous_a how_o admirable_a a_o city_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n what_o be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lodging_n room_n but_o here_o we_o may_v not_o gross_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mettle_n and_o matter_n indeed_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o most_o precious_a account_n among_o man_n what_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o those_o heavenly_a invisible_a &_o immortal_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v for_o through_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o unconceivable_a that_o gold_n pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v scant_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n shadow_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n &_o glory_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o ver_fw-la 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o and_o there_o shall_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o no_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o old_a temple_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v sacrament_n administer_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o now_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n and_o all_o they_o elect_v shall_v full_o know_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o temple_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v light_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v excel_v a_o little_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o city_n and_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o light_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v happy_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o this_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n before_o it_o count_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o albeit_o none_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o make_v free_a denizen_n thereof_o for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n always_o stand_v open_a both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o this_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o evermore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o endless_a felicity_n for_o this_o city_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o glorious_a &_o admirable_a a_o manner_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o love_n with_o it_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o unquencheable_a thirst_n &_o desire_v after_o it_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o spend_v many_o thought_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o finger_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o heir_n long_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n let_v we_o think_v every_o day_n ten_o and_o every_o year_n twenty_o till_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n let_v we_o with_o the_o apostle_n sigh_n and_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n 52_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_n course_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o every_o burden_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o as_o they_o which_o prove_v mastery_n abstain_v from_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n and_o since_o we_o strive_v so_o exceed_o for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o a_o uncorruptible_a for_o what_o pain_n what_o cost_n what_o labour_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v and_o strain_v to_o get_v into_o this_o golden_a city_n where_o street_n wall_n &_o gate_n and_o all_o be_v gold_n all_o be_v pearl_n yea_o where_o pearl_n be_v but_o as_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o nothing_o worth_a oh_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o willing_o of_o this_o endless_a glory_n for_o a_o few_o stink_a lust_n oh_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o which_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o a_o room_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pearl_n for_o a_o few_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n oh_o what_o bedlam_n and_o distraught_a beast_n be_v they_o which_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a pelf_n oh_o what_o intolerable_a sot_n and_o fop_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v